〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v best_a render_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o so_o v._n 74_o 75._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v that_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v coherent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v say_v or_o else_o quite_o omit_v as_o a_o expletive_a and_o not_o render_v at_o all_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v we_o do_v to_o wit_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o the_o flood_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v river_n that_o be_v stream_n or_o channel_n either_o beginning_n from_o spring_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v a_o general_a word_n of_o which_o as_o those_o river_n be_v one_o species_n so_o be_v land-flood_n or_o torrent_n that_o arise_v from_o any_o tempestuous_a sudden_a rain_n another_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v join_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o the_o torrent_n river_n run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n where_o say_v eustathius_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o generical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d specifical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a river_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o spring_n and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o a_o torrent_n from_o a_o tempestuous_a rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n water_n there_o in_o homer_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o the_o specifical_a word_n to_o the_o generical_a as_o if_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v and_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v peculiarly_a for_o a_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o ox_n also_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o land-flood_n or_o torrent_n though_o in_o its_o own_o amplitude_n it_o signify_v a_o river_n also_o just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genercal_a word_n for_o grass_n and_o flower_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o by_o the_o context_n restrain_v to_o signify_v flower_n peculiarly_a c._n 6._o 30._o chap._n viii_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o note_v a_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 2._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 3._o he_o be_v cleanse_v or_o cure_v from_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o note_v b_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n note_z c_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v note_z d_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o be_v sure_o thou_o divulge_v not_o this_o to_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o offer_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o leprosy_n this_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o on_o design_n that_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o hundred_o souldler_n 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o note_v e_z punish_v torment_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o one_o word_n of_o thou_o will_v as_o easy_o cure_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v thyself_o come_v personal_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n who_o though_o i_o be_o under_o other_o man_n authority_n that_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o have_v under_o i_o soldier_n for_o my_o military_a command_n and_o servant_n for_o my_o domestic_a and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o i_o do_v it_o myself_o how_o much_o more_o can_v thou_o with_o thy_o word_n command_v health_n who_o be_v the_o word_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 16._o 12._o without_o trouble_v thyself_o to_o come_v down_o to_o my_o house_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a note_n f_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o this_o say_n of_o the_o centurion_n jesus_n express_v much_o wonderment_n and_o call_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v with_o some_o earnestness_n of_o asseveration_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o jew_n so_o full_o persuade_v of_o my_o power_n or_o that_o behave_v himself_o so_o much_o like_o a_o beleiver_n as_o this_o gentile_a 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v note_v g_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o very_o admirable_a will_v within_o a_o while_n be_v frequent_o exemplify_v for_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v oft_o foretell_v it_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n approach_v that_o many_o multitude_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v note_n h_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v primary_o send_v will_v dis-beleive_a and_o be_v punish_v according_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n and_o cheerful_a hear_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o left_a to_o utter_v darkness_n the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n and_o winter_n without_o stupid_a blindness_n here_o and_o eternal_a darkness_n hereafter_o 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paraphrase_n 14._o find_v his_o wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o lay_v to_o bed_n under_o it_o 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o provide_v for_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o entertainment_n 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v
the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o now_o see_v verify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o those_o other_o part_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o add_v this_o far_a branch_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a person_n those_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a message_n as_o the_o best_a and_o peculiar_o they_o above_o other_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v note_n c_o about_o offend_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o doubt_v of_o what_o before_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o found_v on_o john_n present_a condition_n christ_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o this_o time_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n such_o as_o now_o john_n be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v oft_o befall_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n office_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o such_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o to_o conquer_v by_o suffer_v 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n paraphrase_n 7._o jesus_n think_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o consequent_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o john_n office_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v be_v it_o a_o reed_n such_o as_o the_o wind_n play_v with_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n any_o trifle_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v there_o sure_o your_o go_v out_o to_o he_o be_v not_o on_o so_o childish_a a_o errand_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o â—ut_v for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n paraphrase_n 8._o or_o be_v it_o any_o glorious_a gallant_a person_n in_o splendid_a array_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v not_o have_v look_v for_o in_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o court_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a of_o he_o you_o find_v he_o in_o a_o austere_a habit_n and_o diet_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o confinement_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o doubt_n or_o be_v change_v so_o soon_o to_o so_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n from_o so_o much_o strength_n certain_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o observe_v that_o habit_n and_o diet_n there_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v from_o herod_n court_n cast_v into_o prison_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o note_z d_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 9_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o go_v out_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n nay_o of_o a_o pitch_n beyond_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o a_o direct_a herald_n and_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o note_n e_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o himself_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v according_o pointing_z at_o he_o this_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 30._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o of_o he_o i_o shall_v free_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n or_o special_a person_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o god_n send_v to_o any_o office_n in_o his_o church_n john_n baptist_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a honour_v with_o more_o signal_n revelation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n joh._n 1._o 32._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o apostle_n of_o i_o the_o meanâ—st_n or_o least_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n have_v to_o those_o of_o he_o many_o other_o superadded_a and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o john_n have_v not_o joh._n 10._o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v on_o they_o or_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o convert_v first_o and_o then_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o i_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o far_o great_a person_n and_o more_o honourable_a officer_n than_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o forerunner_n and_o so_o disciple_n servant_n of_o a_o prophet_n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_z f_z suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o so_o acknowledg'd_o true_a of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o sad_o considerable_a how_o after_o all_o john_n preach_v of_o i_o and_o all_o judaeas_n go_v out_o to_o he_o c._n 3._o 5._o and_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n many_o of_o they_o v_o 7._o and_o their_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o point_v out_o by_o he_o and_o testify_v this_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o all_o this_o while_n to_o this_o hour_n scarce_o any_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a crowd_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o gentile_a man_n among_o you_o who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n invader_n intruder_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o you_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o reason_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n have_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o find_v he_o so_o distinct_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o receive_v either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o man_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o baptist_n c._n 21._o 24_o 32._o whereas_o all_o beside_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v._n 25._o the_o multitude_n lu._n 3._o 10._o the_o publican_n v._n 12._o the_o soldier_n v._n 14._o be_v very_o observant_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ever_o since_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n from_o who_o it_o be_v lest_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n pharisee_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 18._o 19_o and_o thus_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v break_v up_o by_o thief_n those_o of_o the_o family_n be_v deprive_v and_o all_o be_v part_v among_o invader_n so_o be_v it_o now_o the_o eminent_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o prophetical_a relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n dark_o and_o afar_o off_o describe_v christ_n in_o type_n and_o prediction_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o john_n come_v but_o he_o beyond_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o indication_n point_v at_o he_o
speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v note_v f_o utter_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 35._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o all_o time_n and_o now_o though_o in_o parable_n be_v reveal_v by_o i_o 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n paraphrase_n 36._o explain_v interpret_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v this_o world_n the_o place_n of_o our_o live_n here_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n signify_v the_o wicked_a seducer_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n since_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o time_n when_o beleiver_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v be_v to_o this_o people_n that_o solemn_a approach_a time_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o people_n the_o time_n of_o final_a excision_n and_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o age_n end_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 40._o at_o god_n time_n of_o eminent_a discrimination_n such_o as_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 24._o c._n and_o on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o and_o such_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 41._o christ_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o any_o way_n keep_v other_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o live_v profest_o in_o any_o unlawful_a course_n of_o contrariety_n to_o christian_a purity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 43._o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a professor_n shine_v eminent_o in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o after_o in_o glory_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o not_o look_v after_o be_v yet_o sometime_o meet_v with_o by_o they_o and_o become_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liken_v fit_o to_o a_o treasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v casual_o in_o a_o field_n hide_v again_o or_o conceal_v it_o and_o then_o design_v to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o possession_n account_v no_o price_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o paraphrase_n 45_o 46._o other_o there_o be_v which_o have_v follow_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o thirst_v after_o some_o instructor_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o rich_a prize_n do_v to_o a_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o jewel_n for_o his_o turn_n lay_v out_o all_o his_o estate_n upon_o it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n paraphrase_n 47._o cough_n fish_n of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o paraphrase_n 48._o that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o unwholesome_a at_o the_o season_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 49._o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n wherein_o that_o discrimination_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a but_o especial_o at_o the_o final_a day_n of_o every_o man_n doom_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v 〈◊〉_d gnash_v of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o note_n g_o scribe_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a paraphrase_n 52._o therefore_o if_o over_z and_o above_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o good_a life_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o the_o old_a action_n of_o your_o former_a life_n act_v by_o jewish_a principle_n to_o superadde_a a_o christian_a practice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o his_o possession_n his_o provision_n or_o wealth_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o store_n of_o the_o old_a year_n his_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o the_o frank_a entertainment_n of_o his_o guest_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v he_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o public_a reach_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n express_v such_o knowledge_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n that_o they_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o say_v what_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n have_v he_o have_v by_o his_o education_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v imagine_v to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o miracle_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_fw-la brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n paraphrase_n 55._o his_o first_o cousin_n 56._o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o va_fw-mi whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 56._o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o thus_o far_o excel_v and_o surpass_v all_o they_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v c._n offend_a in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 57_o discourage_v from_o follow_a â—him_n any_o long_o whereupon_o jesus_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v that_o a_o prophet_n
sour_a dough_n that_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o their_o disposition_n do_v to_o all_o their_o sect_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o leaven_n gross_o conceit_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v bread_n along_o with_o they_o 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 8._o what_o a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o apply_v my_o speech_n to_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 9_o will_v you_o never_o lie_v to_o heart_n or_o consider_v have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o easy_o i_o be_o able_a to_o relieve_v your_o want_n of_o bread_n you_o have_v have_v two_o competent_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_o late_o afford_v you_o five_o thousand_o man_n feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n to_o spare_v after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o 〈◊〉_d many_o note_n b_o baskets_z you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o so_o four_o thousand_o feed_v with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 11._o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o infidelity_n as_o to_o think_v i_o still_o unable_a to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o myself_o and_o you_o and_o consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o i_o bid_v you_o 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaveâ—_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o they_o understand_v their_o mistake_n how_o that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o bread_n or_o leaven_n literal_o but_o that_o he_o foretell_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n all_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leaven_v or_o teach_v or_o receive_v infusion_n from_o they_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12._o 1._o who_o pretend_v much_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o inquire_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n v_o 1._o but_o be_v indeed_o most_o perverse_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o virulent_a persecutor_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o c._n 10._o 17._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n c_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o note_v d_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v on_o his_o way_n mar._n 8._o 27._o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n have_v the_o multitude_n lu._n 9_o 18._o of_o i_o do_v they_o take_v i_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o what_o else_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 14._o some_o old_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o expect_v elias_n shall_v come_v again_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o transmigration_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o pythagorean_n come_v into_o his_o body_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 9_o a._n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o this_o question_n simon_n peter_n particular_o render_v a_o answer_n thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o the_o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o note_v e_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o faith_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v mat._n 11._o 25._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o d._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n f_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o note_n g_o hades_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o confess_v thou_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v style_v and_o know_v by_o i_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_o shall_v be_v so_o build_v on_o thou_o found_v in_o thou_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o to_o be_v plant_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o note_n h_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o c._n 18._o 18._o and_o more_o distinct_o joh._n 20._o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o court_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n isa_n 22._o 22._o in_o token_n of_o his_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o ensign_n of_o power_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o to_o exercise_n censure_n and_o by_o they_o to_o exclude_v man_n in_o case_n of_o their_o impenitence_n either_o by_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o what_o you_o do_v here_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v shall_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o v_o 16._o he_o command_v that_o this_o be_v not_o public_o disclose_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v it_o most_o seasonable_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o b._n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v note_v i_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o god_n forbid_v or_o avert_v this_o from_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n read_v be_v propitious_a to_o thyself_o lord._n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o note_n k_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o a_o snare_n or_o stumble_a block_n move_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o
with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n v._n 15._o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v his_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a and_o rule_v the_o whole_a family_n or_o house_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o to_o entertain_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o who_o he_o will_v and_o according_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n note_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o it_o this_o primary_o and_o independent_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o where_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n but_o that_o power_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o principal_a and_o independent_a or_o inferior_a and_o derivative_a and_o the_o several_a key_n be_v emblem_n of_o these_o several_n david_n we_o know_v be_v a_o king_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n note_v a_o independent_a supreme_a power_n and_o that_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v a_o inferior_a power_n that_o of_o a_o steward_n in_o david_n family_n which_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a to_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n entrust_v to_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o david_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n particular_o that_o of_o lose_v or_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o several_a steward_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o s._n chrysoft_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v those_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o his_o household_n that_o be_v literal_o steward_n and_o so_o this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n c._n 19_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n where_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n set_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o phylarchae_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o unto_o the_o regal_a be_v direct_o that_o of_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o be_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n note_v by_o the_o key_n and_o this_o power_n be_v here_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n a_o single_a person_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o bind_v or_o loose_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o christ_n affirmation_n be_v by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n c._n 18._o 18._o before_o the_o key_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o confer_v it_o actual_o joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n actual_o and_o equal_o instate_v on_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o cephas_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation-stone_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o title_n bestow_v upon_o they_o revel_v 21._o 14._o where_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o compare_v to_o a_o precious_a stone_n v_o 18._o and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n the_o church_n exact_o mete_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o equal_a portion_n or_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyprian_a ep._n 27._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la &c_n &c_n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la our_o lord_n christ_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o the_o like_a testimony_n so_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la à _fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n place_v bishop_n there_o by_o john_n so_o the_o other_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o so_o s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n have_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o dracontius_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostolical_a precedence_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o beato_n petro_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la all_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la there_o such_o as_o he_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 6._o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o according_a or_o answerable_o to_o peter_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n or_o grace_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n even_o s._n jerome_n himself_o in_o psal_n 45._o quia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o world_n you_o have_v their_o son_n the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o be_v it_o far_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o latin_a absit_fw-la that_o be_v amoliri_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a on_o gen._n 49._o 22._o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la josephe_n ut_fw-la nè_fw-la conjicias_fw-la oculos_fw-la that_o be_v god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o on_o num
performance_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o do_v not_o you_o contend_v thus_o for_o superiority_n for_o precedence_n one_o above_o another_o for_o you_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n by_o be_v fellow_n christian_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o note_n d_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o rule_v by_o any_o man_n as_o child_n be_v to_o be_v sway_v whole_o by_o theâ—â—_n parent_n bare_a will_n and_o as_o these_o man_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o admirer_n and_o follower_n in_o religion_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o he_o to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n you_o owe_v this_o absolute_a faith_n and_o obedience_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v leader_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o fellow_n disciple_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o i_o and_o so_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o for_o any_o precedency_n or_o superiority_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o office_n of_o burden_n and_o duty_n of_o watch_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o over_o who_o you_o be_v place_v 12._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o indeed_o for_o this_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o be_v ambitious_a of_o dignity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o 13._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o paraphrase_n 13._o you_o keep_v the_o multitude_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v general_o incline_v you_o suppress_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o reject_v christ_n yourselves_o but_o prohibit_v other_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o you_o will_v willing_o embrace_v he_o 14._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greedy_a and_o rapacious_a grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o devour_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o substance_n who_o you_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o relieve_v and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v these_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n more_o secure_o you_o pretend_v to_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n or_o fair_a show_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o trust_v and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a use_v to_o make_v long_a prayer_n but_o for_o this_o for_o your_o make_a piety_n a_o colour_n and_o guise_n under_o which_o to_o practice_v the_o great_a sin_n 15._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o note_n e_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o get_v one_o gentile_a to_o your_o religion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o by_o teach_v he_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o which_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o press_v he_o to_o that_o legal_a strictness_n which_o be_v command_v you_o as_o jew_n but_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o you_o put_v he_o into_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o make_v he_o more_o vehement_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n than_o yourselves_o or_o your_o own_o child_n natural_a jew_n 16._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v note_v f_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n paraphrase_n 16._o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a ro._n 2._o 19_o and_o be_v blind_v yourselves_o say_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o oath_n but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o any_o promissory_a oath_n he_o render_v himself_o a_o debtor_n in_o any_o assertory_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n paraphrase_n 17._o what_o a_o sottish_a senseless_a folly_n be_v this_o which_o your_o deep_a learning_n have_v advance_v you_o to_o for_o sure_a the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v all_o the_o sacrednesse_n it_o have_v above_o other_o gold_n mere_o from_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o nor_o consequent_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o gold_n oblige_v when_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v not_o 18._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v oblige_v guilty_a 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n 20._o whoso_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o swear_n by_o the_o altar_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o other_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v that_o by_o all_o the_o freewill_n offering_n present_v at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v less_o oblige_v then_o that_o alone_a 21._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o god_n who_o although_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n or_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n 22._o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n note_n g_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v paraphrase_n 23._o in_o matter_n of_o pay_v tithe_n you_o be_v as_o exact_v as_o any_o the_o strict_a lawyer_n will_v require_v of_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o tithe_n of_o herb_n of_o which_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no_o but_o for_o the_o great_a moral_a duty_n both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o even_o the_o first_o table_n just_a deal_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n in_o god_n you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a weighty_a duty_n ought_v most_o precise_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o to_o be_v make_v your_o work_n and_o care_n and_o the_o other_o though_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yet_o count_v inferior_a to_o those_o 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o very_o adventurous_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o h._n extortion_n and_o excess_n paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v all_o for_o wash_v of_o outside_n as_o of_o your_o vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o so_o also_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o
they_o that_o have_v the_o warrant_n to_o apprehend_v he_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 52._o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o law_n for_o all_o that_o draw_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n from_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n shall_v fall_v themselves_o by_o it_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 53._o if_o i_o will_v forcible_o be_v receive_v i_o can_v have_v a_o full_a army_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n consist_v as_o among_o the_o roman_n of_o twelve_o legion_n 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v paraphrase_n 54._o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v i_o must_v suffer_v and_o their_o prediction_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o hour_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 55._o as_o against_o a_o malefactor_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v i_o see_v 47._o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v paraphrase_n 56._o the_o next_o thing_n do_v be_v that_o upon_o christ_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n let_v go_v they_o be_v permit_v joh._n 18._o 8._o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v that_o liberty_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o terror_n that_o one_o in_o the_o company_n be_v a_o young_a person_n run_v away_o perfect_o naked_a mar._n 14._o 5._o 57_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v paraphrase_n 57_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v 58._o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afarreoff_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n paraphrase_n 58._o into_o the_o outer_a room_n where_o the_o servant_n use_v to_o remain_v to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v note_n h_o false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 59_o now_o the_o sanhedrin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v any_o false_a testimony_n against_o he_o that_o be_v capital_a 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o none_o that_o come_v be_v of_o any_o force_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o indeed_o single_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 61._o and_o misreport_v a_o speech_n of_o his_o relate_a true_o joh._n 2._o 19_o saying_n 62._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 62._o have_v thou_o no_o answer_n to_o make_v to_o these_o accusation_n thus_o testify_v by_o two_o witness_n 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o note_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 63._o speak_v again_o unto_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a require_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o say_v free_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 64._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o note_n k_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 64._o as_o low_o as_o i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v discern_v this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o you_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o crucify_v as_o man_n assume_v into_o his_o throne_n install_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o visible_a in_o his_o act_n vengeance_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o as_o discernible_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o bright_a cloud_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n note_n l_o rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o far_o need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n paraphrase_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o vote_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v he_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v punishable_a with_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o note_z m_z he_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 67._o then_o do_v some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o blindfold_v he_o lu._n 22._o 64._o and_o then_o give_v he_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n 68_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o paraphrase_n 68_o say_v thou_o who_o by_o thy_o title_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o unction_n prophetical_a make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o thyself_o and_o by_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o 69._o now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damosel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v it_o with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 69._o be_v a_o prime_a companion_n or_o disciple_n of_o see_v mar._n 3._o 14._o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 70._o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o what_o thou_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n 71._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 72._o saying_n i_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 73._o thy_o dialect_n or_o rone_n peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o galilee_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n betray_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o galilaean_a and_o follower_n of_o he_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n paraphrase_n 74._o to_o lay_v imprecation_n on_o himself_o 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paraphrase_n 75._o before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a watch_n between_o midnight_n and_o morning_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o 35._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o passeover_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n depend_v on_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o any_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o execution_n till_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o which_o there_o be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o uleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o passover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o all_o the_o jew_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o then_o do_v they_o put_v the_o malefactor_n especial_o rebel_n and_o impostor_n to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v deut._n 17._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_n be_v
of_o friendship_n and_o peace_n be_v ordinary_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o aeschines_n de_fw-fr ementit_fw-fr legat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salt_n of_o the_o city_n mean_v thereby_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o from_o hence_o say_v a._n eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n before_o all_o other_o meaet_n be_v set_v before_o the_o guest_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v from_o whence_o this_o custom_n spring_v or_o wherein_o this_o symbolical_a nature_n of_o salt_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o salt_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o drop_n of_o water_n every_o one_o in_o itself_o fluid_a and_o unsteady_a become_v one_o solid_a body_n so_o they_o that_o from_o distant_a place_n conjoin_v into_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n meet_v together_o both_o in_o place_n and_o friendly_a disposition_n chap._n x._o 1._o and_o he_o rose_z from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o paraphrase_n 1._o depart_v from_o galilee_n mat._n 19_o 1._o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_a he_o paraphrase_n 2._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o fornication_n to_o put_v she_o away_o this_o they_o ask_v out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o ensnare_v he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 5._o 32._o contradict_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o moses_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4._o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o paraphrase_n 4._o moses_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o deut._n 24._o 1._o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o law_n wherein_o that_o be_v permit_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v to_o provide_v by_o that_o mean_n against_o the_o inflexiblenesse_n and_o imperswasiblenesse_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n which_o if_o this_o be_v forbid_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o commit_v some_o great_a villainy_n 6._o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o make_v the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n a_o sacred_a thing_n that_o must_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o paraphrase_n 11._o by_o live_v as_o a_o husband_n with_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o another_o and_o cause_v his_o own_o wife_n from_o who_o he_o thus_o unreconcileable_o part_v to_o commit_v adultery_n mat._n 5._o 32._o that_o be_v give_v her_o great_a occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o danger_n to_o do_v so_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v note_v a_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 12._o part_n with_o her_o husband_n do_v her_o part_n in_o absolve_v the_o husband_n from_o his_o band_n to_o she_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o marry_v herself_o again_o to_o another_o 13._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o they_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n of_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v impotent_a themselves_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o sustain_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o fit_a emblemens_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o christianity_n as_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resignation_n and_o sole_a dependence_n on_o christ_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o one_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o christ_n 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 17._o a_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o a_o ruler_n lu._n 18._o 18._o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o attribute_n of_o good_a belong_v true_o to_o none_o but_o god_n be_v that_o thy_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o such_o when_o thou_o call_v i_o by_o that_o title_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n note_v b_o deprive_v defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v rest_v content_v with_o thy_o own_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o increase_v thy_o own_o condition_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o other_o man_n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_v these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n paraphrase_n 20._o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o and_o have_v all_o my_o time_n constant_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o all_o these_o command_n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_a he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o approve_a these_o gracious_a beginning_n in_o he_o and_o according_o speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o to_o he_o to_o allure_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o riches_n which_o otherwise_o will_v depress_v his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o true_a discipleship_n as_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o may_v give_v he_o the_o true_a advantage_n of_o wealth_n ability_n of_o relieve_v and_o support_v other_o and_o by_o a_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a in_o that_o profession_n qualify_v he_o for_o a_o capacity_n of_o discipleship_n first_o and_o then_o of_o eternal_a treasure_n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o note_n c_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_fw-la into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o undertake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o that_o look_n upon_o wealth_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o can_v help_v they_o to_o all_o they_o want_v 25._o
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
man_n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v now_o here_o with_o we_o v_o 15._o and_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o jesus_n undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o master_n disciple_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v he_o present_o after_o which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v disciple_n joh._n 1._o 43._o &_o mat._n 4._o 12._o 17._o 18._o &_o mar._n 1._o 17._o till_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n see_v v._n 8._o to_o perform_v that_o which_o judas_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v â—oe_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o much_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o those_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o deal_v assign_v judas_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v address_v v._n 15_o 16._o pitch_v upon_o and_o propose_v two_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o loâ—s_n to_o decide_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v thou_o please_v to_o direct_v the_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o note_n k_o own_o place_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o judas_n but_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o he_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v note_v l_o number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o put_v in_o two_o lot_n one_o for_o joseph_n another_o for_o mathias_n and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lot_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o see_v v._n 22._o viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n then_o future_a and_o yet_o not_o many_o day_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a descend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n c._n 2._o 2._o by_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v they_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15._o 26._o as_o by_o his_o descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o testify_v and_o thereby_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n who_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o lie_n he_o shall_v testify_v to_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v be_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o authorize_v they_o for_o the_o solemn_a testify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o grace_n to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a ministry_n as_o witness_n now_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o he_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o all_o israel_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o say_v in_o their_o presence_n v_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 22._o this_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n here_o set_v betwixt_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o baptize_v be_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o purification_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o c._n and_o from_o thence_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n admit_v disciple_n this_o john_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o water_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sanctify_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n fit_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n wash_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o officiate_a be_v call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o sanctification_n beside_o this_o john_n do_v nothing_o else_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o preach_n but_o christ_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o office_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o john_n be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o proselyte_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v visible_o to_o instate_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n i._n e._n reveal_v himself_o glorious_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o appearance_n signify_v god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v act._n 2._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o befall_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile-converts_a act._n 10._o 44._o which_o say_v s._n peter_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 11._o 16._o i_o e._n be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v these_o gentile_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 10._o 47._o by_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptize_v you_o i._n e._n john_n baptize_v you_o with_o or_o by_o water_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o receive_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o john_n do_v but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o upon_o you_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o or_o else_o as_o fire_n be_v use_v for_o consecration_n fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_n first_o come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o levit._n 9_o 24._o and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o coal_n from_o thence_o to_o touch_v isaiahs_n lip_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v you_o for_o your_o apostleship_n and_o after_o that_o upon_o all_o unreformed_a impenitent_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o act._n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v
in_o all_o respect_n à s_o one_o that_o have_v the_o primogeniture_n of_o maintenance_n to_o which_o v_o 18._o refer_v as_o well_o as_o dignity_n especial_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o he_o both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v rom._n 15._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o far_o instruct_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v or_o doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o signify_v wage_n reward_n of_o service_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o by_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v relieve_v maintain_v they_o so_o joh._n 12._o 26._o where_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o and_o minister_v to_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n shall_v honour_v that_o be_v reward_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n but_o especial_o mat._n 15._o where_o the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n ver_fw-la 6_o be_v express_v v._n 5._o by_o give_v they_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v profit_v that_o be_v maintenance_n etc._n etc._n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._n so_o in_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n of_o the_o thyni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v that_o be_v entertain_v receive_v stranger_n exceed_o so_o act._n 28._o 10._o they_o of_o the_o island_n honour_v paul_n with_o many_o honour_n give_v he_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o although_o that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a yet_o it_o signify_v without_o any_o reference_n to_o that_o simple_o to_o enjoy_v to_o receive_v to_o have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o evidence_n among_o author_n one_o for_o all_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v have_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n here_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o suit_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o complaint_n or_o accuser_n and_o that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admit_v a_o accusation_n and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o isa_n 1._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o the_o character_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n that_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o widow_n complaint_n against_o the_o oppressor_n after_o the_o complaint_n be_v admit_v than_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o suit_n or_o complaint_n when_o the_o accuser_n confirm_v his_o suggestion_n by_o oath_n for_o before_o that_o oath_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o and_o in_o 37_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o part_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o judge_n be_v unincline_v to_o either_o side_n but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v away_o the_o aequilibrium_fw-la that_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o before_o and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o the_o believe_v the_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n in_o that_o place_n heb._n 6._o 16._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v psellus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o the_o oath_n come_v in_o part_v the_o controversy_n or_o doubt_v and_o in_o leg._n bajuvar_n c._n 12._o tit_n 15._o 2._o in_o his_o verò_fw-la causis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestentur_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la probationem_fw-la discussio_fw-la judicantis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la see_v bignon_n not_o in_o marculfi_n form_n l._n 1._o c._n 38._o then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n when_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o plea_n by_o the_o judge_n yield_v he_o no_o satisfactory_a proof_n the_o 3_o d_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a out_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o argument_n afterward_o produce_v causae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v of_o by_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o only_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allow_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n or_o calling_n who_o must_v not_o be_v defame_v as_o the_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o defamation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v first_o by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o with_o that_o succession_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o 14._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n v_o 15._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v among_o they_o accommodate_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o power_n to_o other_o as_o assistant_n or_o derive_v it_o to_o they_o as_o successor_n so_o when_o moses_n assume_v the_o seventy_o to_o assist_v he_o num._n 11._o 17._o this_o say_v maimonides_n be_v do_v by_o his_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o sanhedr_n c._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o constitute_v joshua_n his_o successor_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o num._n 27._o 18._o so_o deut._n 34._o 9_o joshua_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o from_o these_o three_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n in_o paternal_a benediction_n in_o create_v of_o officer_n three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o be_v principal_o accommodate_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o cure_v disease_n or_o pardon_v â—ns_n disease_n the_o corporal_a band_n luk._n 13._o 16._o be_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 19_o 17._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v mar._n 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a band_n be_v do_v away_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n thus_o heb._n 6._o 2._o as_o the_o baptism_n be_v those_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v probable_o denote_v the_o restore_n of_o penitent_n that_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 6._o b._n from_o that_o of_o paternal_a benediction_n be_v that_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o blessing_n of_o infant_n mar._n 10._o 16._o by_o that_o mean_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o have_v title_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n here_o and_o through_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n heaven_n hereafter_o this_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n refer_v to_o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n tivi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o who_o do_v the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n who_o shall_v he_o bless_v mean_v most_o probable_o in_o that_o place_n the_o solemnity_n with_o
these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n fall_v heavy_o as_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o will_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o their_o seditious_a '_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o the_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v here_o represent_v by_o these_o three_o first_o angel_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o what_o those_o sedition_n particular_o be_v which_o be_v denote_v by_o each_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o time_n that_o many_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o at_o every_o turn_n some_o or_o other_o arise_v and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o distribute_v these_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n and_o apply_v they_o several_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o gross_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v show_v note_v b._n on_o c._n 7._o that_o the_o sea_n here_o note_v the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n may_v signify_v galilee_n it_o will_v be_v commodious_a enough_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o sedition_n raise_v in_o galilee_n which_o vespasian_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v to_o quell_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 69._o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero._n at_o which_o time_n say_v baronius_n cut_v of_o josephus_n he_o subdue_v the_o galilean_n gentem_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la totius_fw-la palaestinae_fw-la potentissimam_fw-la &_o munitissimam_fw-la the_o most_o valiant_a powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v country_n of_o all_o palestine_n which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v so_o considerable_a &_o remarkable_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o carry_v above_o forty_o thousand_o jew_n captive_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o represent_v under_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o die_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o a_o country_n as_o ship_n to_o a_o sea_n the_o place_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o â—_o affick_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v fortify_v against_o enemy_n as_o by_o ship_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o slaughter_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o galilee_n and_o not_o only_o on_o the_o city_n thereof_o may_v probable_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n also_o the_o star_n that_o burn_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o town_n and_o village_n to_o the_o city_n and_o of_o which_o a_o three_o part_n become_v wormwood_n v_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o define_v who_o it_o be_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v josephus_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o leader_n of_o those_o of_o jotapata_n but_o this_o not_o personal_o but_o he_o and_o his_o force_n together_o who_o make_v a_o very_a valiant_a resistance_n to_o vespasian_n army_n but_o by_o do_v so_o bring_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v particular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o wormwood_n wormwood_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v to_o express_v that_o which_o infect_v other_o infuse_v its_o bitterness_n into_o they_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o impostor_n that_o seduce_v and_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o as_o any_o of_o those_o seditious_a captain_n do_v to_o their_o destruction_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o bitter_a effect_n any_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o these_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a bring_v great_a slaughter_n on_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n story_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v general_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o host_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o f._n that_o this_o host_n be_v in_o vision_n or_o prophetical_a dark_a representation_n fit_o express_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v easy_o consent_v to_o when_o we_o but_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v common_o a_o representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o represent_v by_o it_o see_v ver_n 1._o and_o according_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ofttimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o particular_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v several_o mention_v rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o aggregate_v body_n be_v by_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v possible_o denote_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o night_n you_o that_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o watch_n be_v then_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n which_o be_v here_o also_o mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n which_o can_v not_o several_o have_v be_v mention_v have_v not_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o the_o night_n be_v according_o mention_v also_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o these_o be_v smite_v the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o a_o heavy_a distress_n now_o fall_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v shrewd_o disturb_v by_o this_o siege_n but_o not_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n whole_o destroy_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o capable_a so_o as_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n the_o city_n and_o the_o star_n all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o together_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o in_o joseph_n prophetic_a dream_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n against_o which_o here_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v v_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o josephus_n woe_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o temple_n see_v note_v h._n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n n._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o woe_n wo_n wo_n concern_v this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o land_n the_o story_n be_v remarkable_a in_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n n._n which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o prodigy_n presage_v that_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n jonne_n of_o ananias_n a_o countryman_n of_o mean_a birth_n â—our_n year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v in_o deep_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o narrow_a lane_n cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o scourge_v he_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o language_n under_o the_o blow_n without_o any_o other_o word_n and_o they_o on_o this_o suppose_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a motion_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a praefect_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o whip_n wound_v and_o his_o flesh_n tear_v to_o the_o bone_n he_o neither_o entreat_v nor_o shed_v tâ—ar_a but_o to_o every_o blow_n in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a mournful_a note_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v that_o advantage_n of_o the_o change_n which_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o other_o rendring_n 3._o three_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n in_o the_o phrase_n or_o sense_n which_o this_o divine_a writing_n be_v still_o capable_a of_o two_o way_n have_v be_v take_v which_o appear_v most_o profitable_a first_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n and_o second_o of_o annotation_n the_o first_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a reader_n for_o who_o it_o appear_v expedient_a whensoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v capable_a of_o clear_a word_n than_o those_o wherein_o the_o translation_n have_v express_v they_o so_o often_o to_o affix_v to_o those_o obscure_a word_n a_o perspicuous_a paraphrase_n which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o the_o outer_a large_a margin_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v explain_v be_v include_v in_o one_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o if_o not_o in_o two_o bracket_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o bracket_n may_v coherent_o be_v read_v with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o which_o be_v include_v &_o the_o sense_n continue_v undisturbed_a by_o that_o mean_n this_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrive_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o convenient_a brevity_n &_o sometime_o be_v whole_o omit_v be_v yet_o supply_v by_o somenote_v of_o reference_n to_o any_o parallel_a place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v close_o or_o the_o transition_n not_o very_o discernible_a &_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n require_v a_o great_a circuit_n of_o word_n to_o explicate_v they_o there_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o length_n of_o that_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o far_a trouble_n to_o the_o reader_n beside_o this_o whensoever_o any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o former_a method_n the_o only_a reserve_n have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o annotation_n affix_v in_o column_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o refer_v by_o some_o letter_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o there_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n these_o annotation_n be_v general_o design_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o use_n of_o those_o who_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o the_o several_a word_n or_o phrase_n so_o explicate_v be_v in_o greek_a set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o annotation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o collect_v into_o a_o index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n the_o like_a index_n of_o every_o word_n or_o phrase_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v in_o that_o language_n also_o and_o by_o compare_v of_o those_o original_a language_n the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o phrase_n with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v use_v to_o render_v they_o by_o consult_v the_o glossaries_n of_o the_o best_a grammarian_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n especial_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n to_o this_o business_n of_o explain_v word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o by_o add_v sometime_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o appear_v most_o useful_a and_o when_o my_o slender_a collection_n enable_v i_o to_o annex_v they_o and_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v discern_v that_o especial_o of_o weigh_v the_o context_n and_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n upon_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n in_o some_o measure_n explain_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n seem_v capable_a of_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o all_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n and_o deduction_n and_o definition_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o all_o postillary_n observation_n and_o accommodation_n moral_a or_o mystical_a anagogy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o because_o these_o latter_a be_v infinite_a and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n thus_o to_o apply_v scripture_n for_o himself_o as_o his_o several_a taste_n and_o genius_n shall_v suggest_v to_o he_o and_o general_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o one_o primarie_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o each_o place_n unless_o when_o there_o appear_v some_o uncertainty_n and_o just_a reason_n of_o doubt_v betwixt_o two_o or_o more_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v one_o thing_n only_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o add_v here_o that_o the_o less_o curious_a reader_n which_o desire_v only_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n health_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o tire_v himself_o with_o the_o large_a trouble_n of_o the_o annotation_n which_o of_o necessity_n contain_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a but_o for_o those_o who_o curiosity_n shall_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o less_o obvious_a interpretation_n or_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o willingness_n of_o any_o far_a search_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o annotation_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o which_o particular_a i_o be_o not_o secure_a but_o that_o much_o more_o may_v be_v fit_o add_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n then_o to_o i_o seem_v necessary_a i_o shall_v desire_v that_o resort_n be_v make_v to_o the_o know_a commentator_n especial_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a hugo_n grotius_n from_o who_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v i_o purposely_o avoid_v to_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o be_o abundant_o convince_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o work_n so_o i_o beseech_v and_o importune_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o contribute_v every_o one_o his_o talon_n towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o recess_n of_o this_o sacred_a writing_n that_o at_o length_n though_o not_o yet_o this_o repositorie_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a observation_n be_v clear_o understand_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o many_o unsound_a resolution_n and_o position_n which_o the_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v obtrude_v on_o it_o the_o result_n may_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o all_o division_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o think_v and_o mind_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o oblige_a and_o engage_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o one_o necessary_a the_o performance_n of_o a_o early_a cheerful_a uniform_a sincere_a constant_a obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n and_o intuition_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a design_n project_v in_o undertake_v of_o this_o work_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n only_o justifiable_a aim_n in_o peruse_v it_o and_o the_o only_a qualification_n which_o will_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o reap_v any_o fruit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o ministry_n of_o those_o which_o attend_v on_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o his_o servant_n h._n hammond_n a_o postscript_n concern_v new_a light_n or_o divine_a illumination_n §_o 1._o that_o which_o jo._n beverovicius_n a_o physician_n of_o dort_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v state_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n before_o he_o will_v hope_v his_o profession_n can_v find_v any_o considerable_a entertainment_n among_o man_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a period_n of_o every_o man_n life_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o art_n or_o sobriety_n or_o good_a managery_n to_o extend_v it_o and_o as_o little_a in_o the_o power_n of_o disease_n or_o intemperance_n or_o even_o the_o plague_n or_o sword_n to_o shorten_v it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o consideration_n to_o i_o in_o this_o work_n for_o as_o in_o the_o design_v of_o his_o time_n and_o study_v it_o be_v prudent_o foresee_v by_o he_o that_o one_o such_o
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a that_o any_o the_o mean_a person_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v that_o may_v with_o any_o care_n or_o method_n of_o we_o be_v recover_v to_o piety_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o â—hou_a have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v which_o i_o require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o if_o any_o fellow_n christian_n of_o thou_o do_v thou_o any_o injury_n and_o by_o so_o do_v offend_v against_o god_n thy_o charity_n to_o he_o as_o it_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o he_o to_o forgive_v he_o free_o v_o 22._o so_o will_v it_o oblige_v thou_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a method_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o thou_o see_v he_o guilty_a those_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o exercise_v this_o part_n of_o thy_o charity_n towards_o his_o soul_n as_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o thou_o immediate_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o method_n first_o go_v and_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o private_o so_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n join_v with_o it_o and_o if_o he_o mend_v upon_o such_o admonition_n there_o be_v a_o end_n thou_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v as_o at_o the_o find_v the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 16._o but_o if_o this_o first_o method_n of_o thy_o charity_n succeed_v not_o another_o essay_n must_v be_v make_v take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o other_o man_n either_o that_o the_o crime_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n joh._n 8._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v contradict_v or_o deny_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o add_v to_o that_o of_o thy_o private_a admonition_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o condemn_v himself_o at_o least_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v so_o be_v more_o weighty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o refractory_a either_o through_o non-conviction_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o non-contrition_n for_o it_o if_o this_o second_o admonition_n work_v not_o on_o he_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a cognizance_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o assembly_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 2._o §_o 12._o or_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o before_o they_o the_o governor_n may_v rebuke_v he_o as_o timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o but_o if_o this_o last_o method_n succeed_v not_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v still_o refractory_a thou_o be_v then_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o desperate_a deplore_a sinner_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 2._o §_o 9_o fit_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o overtake_v he_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o you_o therefore_o to_o who_o now_o i_o speak_v the_o design_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o proceed_v to_o to_o use_v the_o key_n give_v to_o you_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n c._n 16._o 19_o for_o the_o eject_v of_o such_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o whosoever_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o k._n you_o shall_v thus_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v without_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o your_o censure_n and_o reformation_n upon_o they_o and_o sincere_a desire_n to_o reconcile_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o you_o be_v by_o i_o exclude_v from_o steaven_n these_o censure_n of_o you_o inflict_v by_o this_o commission_n from_o i_o shall_v be_v back_v by_o i_o and_o so_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v upon_o sincere_a repentance_n receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o he_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v pardon_v also_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n note_n b_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o admonition_n speak_v of_o v_o 16._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o b._n this_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o as_o the_o assize_n of_o three_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o power_n so_o shall_v any_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n join_v in_o such_o a_o reprehension_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o unite_v so_o in_o their_o unite_a admonition_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v or_o assemble_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o any_o holy_a action_n beside_o there_o be_o i_o present_a with_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o action_n which_o thus_o they_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o any_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n paraphrase_n 21._o when_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o by_o way_n of_o return_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o second_o and_o before_o he_o proceed_v from_o that_o to_o the_o first_o peter_n interpose_v this_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o also_o sir_n see_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o forbear_v my_o brother_n or_o fellow_n christian_n that_o injure_v i_o and_o not_o to_o act_v any_o revenge_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o mat._n 5._o 39_o and_o see_v now_o upon_o admonish_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v i_o in_o case_n he_o repent_v either_o on_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o admonition_n i_o be_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o against_o he_o but_o forgive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o he_o v_o 15._o yet_o because_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o trespass_v and_o repent_v once_o may_v possible_o trespass_v again_o and_o repent_v again_o see_v luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o how_o oft_o i_o be_o to_o do_v this_o to_o forgive_v he_o that_o though_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o injury_n ask_v forgiveness_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o see_v v._n 26._o 29._o yet_o oft_o time_n relapse_n again_o how_o oft_o must_v i_o be_v thus_o indulgent_a to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o request_n must_v i_o do_v it_o often_o or_o seven_o time_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o rule_n be_v to_o hold_v eternal_o not_o only_o for_o a_o great_a but_o a_o unlimited_a number_n of_o trespass_n suppose_v that_o the_o trespasser_n repent_v and_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a lu._n 17._o 4._o ootherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o trespass_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v by_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v his_o reformation_n for_o in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v the_o great_a charity_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o note_n c_o servants_z paraphrase_n 23._o to_o
svo_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicavit_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la prima_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aliis_fw-la lupi_fw-la minotaâ—ri_fw-la equi_fw-la aprÃque_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la anteibant_fw-la paucis_fw-la ante_fw-la annis_fw-la sola_fw-la aquila_n portari_fw-la coepta_fw-la est_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la relinquebantur_fw-la marius_n in_o totum_fw-la ea_fw-la abdicavit_fw-la c._n marius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n appoint_v the_o eagle_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n before_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o but_o have_v four_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o company_n the_o wolf_n the_o minotaur_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o boar_n then_o these_o four_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o only_o the_o eagle_n be_v bring_v out_o but_o marius_n whole_o abdicate_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o five_o ensign_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v by_o marius_n reduce_v to_o that_o one_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o change_v till_o constantine_n bring_v the_o cross_n into_o their_o army_n 2._o that_o that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o four_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o rapacity_n or_o devour_a which_o together_o with_o their_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o and_o skill_n to_o presage_v slaughter_n be_v the_o other_o thing_n on_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o ground_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o which_o purpose_n beside_o that_o observation_n of_o job_n concern_v the_o eagle_n she_o seek_v the_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o her_o young_a one_o also_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o chap._n 39_o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n very_o exact_o and_o punctual_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o other_o out_o of_o author_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o job_n be_v by_o the_o translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o kind_n of_o vulture_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lucian_n expression_n and_o that_o proverbial_a speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sagacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n will_v soon_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o vulture_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d phornutus_n this_o vulture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o mars_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o bird_n abound_v where_o there_o be_v many_o carcase_n and_o they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclaimer_n of_o fight_n and_o do_v tell_v their_o companion_n of_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o cry_n of_o they_o so_o philes_n in_o his_o iambic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o bird_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o travail_n as_o companion_n of_o army_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n that_o fall_v there_o and_o be_v most_o ravenous_a in_o the_o devour_n of_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v behind_o so_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 20._o have_v set_v down_o this_o very_a species_n of_o eagle_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v those_o detestable_a enemy_n which_o even_o now_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o city_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v in_o dead_a body_n so_o 58._o again_o mention_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o open_a ravener_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v these_o they_o signify_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o plunderer_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o countryman_n mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o miscellany_n have_v conjecture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v devour_v or_o rapacious_a all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o perfect_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n almost_o at_o once_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o vulture_n find_v out_o the_o carcase_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o roman_a army_n find_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o prey_n and_o make_v slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o although_o in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 17._o 37._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_n where_o lord_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v this_o visible_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o other_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o vengeance_n but_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o destroy_v by_o these_o roman_a eagle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v become_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apply_v to_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n that_o prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28._o 49._o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v the_o word_n as_o swift_a be_v put_v in_o by_o our_o english_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o as_o a_o eagle_n against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o power_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o signify_v a_o host_n or_o army_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o move_v and_o shine_v there_o these_o be_v use_v in_o prophetical_a that_o be_v figurative_a write_n to_o denote_v the_o then_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o camp_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v express_v by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o militia_n so_o when_o dan._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o wax_v great_a even_o against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v thereby_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o intelligible_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o save_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o lu._n 21._o 24._o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v interpretable_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o so_o altogether_o make_v up_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o flourish_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v many_o city_n jerusalem_n particular_o utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n shake_v endanger_v shrewd_o bring_v near_o only_o a_o remnant_n escape_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o utter_v desolation_n see_v isa_n 13._o 10._o and_o 34_o 4._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o rev._n 6._o 13_o 14._o note_n g._n and_o rev._n 8._o note_v g._n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o exact_o will_v that_o voice_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n be_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wo_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sign_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v some_o special_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v fall_v about_o that_o time_n
of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a those_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o mat._n 13._o 43._o where_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o this_o other_o age_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v most_o distinct_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o he_o v_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n no_o other_o state_n to_o succeed_v this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o age_n then_o beginning_n shall_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v no_o other_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o instate_v a_o power_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o this_o mission_n and_o assist_v and_o back_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o of_o a_o herald_n send_v before_o he_o and_o so_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jeâ—s_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n a_o terrible_a come_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v the_o impenitent_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o according_a to_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n go_v into_o the_o desert_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o instant_a change_n of_o life_n promise_v they_o thereupon_o and_o on_o no_o other_o term_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o reform_v upon_o his_o preach_n he_o take_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o river_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 23._o note_v and_o john_n 3._o a._n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o on_o performance_n of_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o this_o baptism_n and_o this_o repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o every_o where_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n obey_v his_o preach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o jordan_n a_o river_n convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o wherein_o naaman_n leprosy_n have_v be_v cleanse_v long_o ago_o by_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v several_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o desire_v direction_n from_o he_o for_o new_a life_n lu._n 3._o 10._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 3._o 8._o 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paraphrase_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o foreunner_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o authority_n then_o i_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v or_o as_o such_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o compaparison_n with_o he_o all_z that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n as_o many_o as_o now_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o new_a life_n and_o so_o water_n be_v the_o only_a signal_n which_o i_o use_v but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o great_a signal_n testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o note_v on_o act_n 1._o a._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o river_n he_o behold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o open_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o descend_v and_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n direct_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n note_v a_o he_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n satan_n then_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o mat._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v tempt_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o food_n mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o soon_o after_o this_o herod_n have_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v instruction_n from_o john_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o about_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o live_v incestuous_o c._n 6._o 17._o imprison_v he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n mat._n 14._o 3._o jesus_n go_v from_o nazareth_n into_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n and_o there_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v this_o approach_a reformation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o work_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v of_o be_v
of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o one_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o v_o 20._o 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n paraphrase_n 20._o even_o he_o according_a to_o psal_n 41._o 12._o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o prophecy_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n incur_v any_o hazard_n lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o bloody_a design_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o according_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o put_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n though_o their_o die_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o most_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a actor_n or_o contriver_n know_v nothing_o of_o nor_o at_o all_o design_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o any_o such_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a creature_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o supper_n lu._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o paraphrase_n 24._o in_o which_o a_o covenant_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v seal_v with_o mankind_n to_o assure_v unto_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o passover_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o the_o next_o feast_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 29._o f._n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o g._n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_a because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v paraphrase_n 27._o discourage_v and_o fall_v of_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v befall_v i_o this_o night_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o prophecy_n of_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o shall_v that_o other_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o sheep_n my_o follower_n shall_v be_v much_o dismay_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o fright_n of_o it_o 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v soon_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o judaea_n first_o joh._n 20._o 19_o and_o afterward_o joh._n 21._o 1._o i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o thither_o you_o may_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 20._o and_o settle_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o warm_a spirit_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o steadiness_n then_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 30._o this_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o 35._o c._n 31._o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o more_o christ_n forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o more_o confident_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v certain_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o to_o save_v that_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o a_o disciple_n that_o retain_v or_o belong_v to_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o awhile_o i_o shall_v pray_v paraphrase_n 32._o while_n i_o go_v a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n might_n pass_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o portion_n of_o affliction_n now_o present_a upon_o he_o and_o approach_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v c._n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 36._o not_o what_o seem_v most_o desirable_a to_o my_o flesh_n but_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n and_o wisdom_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n paraphrase_n 37._o thou_o that_o do_v even_o now_o express_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o i_o v_o 31._o art_n thou_o so_o unable_a to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o state_n of_o agony_n which_o i_o express_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v in_o v_o 34._o can_v thou_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o i_o stay_v so_o little_a while_n from_o you_o 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 38._o believe_v it_o as_o confident_a and_o secure_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o you_o be_v the_o danger_n now_o approach_v i_o be_v so_o near_o to_o you_o also_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o thence_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v i_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n see_v mat._n 26._o 41_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o paraphrase_n 40._o see_v mat._n 26._o 44._o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n note_z d_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o
the_o disciple_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o examine_v they_o on_o these_o interrogatory_n 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o miracle_n ch_n 3._o 7._o and_o who_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o that_o infirm_a man_n see_v ver_n 10._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o cure_n see_v ch_z 3._o 6._o and_o consequent_o from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o endue_v with_o a_o great_a extraordinary_a presentnesse_n of_o speech_n and_o elocution_n v_o 13._o and_o take_v great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o begin_v thus_o 9_o if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 9_o of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a mercy_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a paraphrase_n 10._o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n but_o god_n most_o miraculous_o raise_v again_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v wrought_v 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o refuse_v stone_n reject_v by_o you_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o look_v upon_o with_o despite_n and_o contempt_n but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o resurrection_n install_v in_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v indeed_o become_v the_o ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o prime_a foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o receive_v and_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o those_o which_o do_v not_o now_o come_v in_o to_o this_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 13._o now_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o a._n ignorant_a man_n they_o marvail_v and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o observe_v the_o clocution_n v._n 8._o and_o freeness_n of_o speech_n with_o which_o they_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o their_o education_n have_v not_o thus_o elevate_v they_o above_o other_o man_n be_v neither_o skill_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o as_o man_n of_o place_n or_o magistracy_n among_o they_o instruct_v in_o their_o law_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o but_o withal_o they_o either_o remember_v or_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v attend_v on_o jesus_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 14._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o paraphrase_n 14._o though_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_o and_o petulant_o affect_v towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o except_v against_o the_o whole_a action_n either_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o man_n that_o be_v cure_v or_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v it_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o 16._o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n bathe_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o 17._o but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o far_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o straight_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v what_o be_v already_o know_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v other_o from_o know_v it_o and_o thereupon_o their_o decree_n in_o council_n be_v to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o to_o forbid_v they_o upon_o severe_a penalty_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o gospel_n any_o more_o 18._o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 18._o talk_v private_o or_o teach_v public_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v light_a of_o this_o interdict_v or_o terror_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o they_o or_o the_o great_a magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v so_o much_o 20._o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 20._o choose_v but_o testify_v of_o christ_n those_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n make_v know_v to_o we_o peculiar_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v they_o to_o other_o from_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v ourselves_o the_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o they_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v far_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o not_o know_v what_o else_o to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v more_o threaten_n if_o possible_o that_o may_v terrify_v they_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o this_o all_o the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o with_o admiration_n and_o count_v it_o a_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a infinite_a mercy_n for_o which_o they_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v not_o punish_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o punish_v or_o censure_v they_o for_o this_o 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v about_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v paraphrase_n 22._o for_o it_o be_v a_o inveterate_a lameness_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n ch_n 3._o 2._o and_o have_v be_v now_o above_o forty_o year_n upon_o he_o when_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v paraphrase_n 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o v_o 23._o 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o g._n heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o who_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 2._o 1._o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o say_v false_a thing_n of_o he_o
〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o which_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o affliction_n which_o like_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o refine_a and_o purify_v but_o not_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o any_o doctrine_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n ver_fw-la 18_o see_v note_n a._n of_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o any_o such_o earthy_a material_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v sudden_o to_o the_o trial_n for_o that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v short_o pass_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a believer_n on_o one_o side_n and_o deliver_v and_o own_v all_o true_a believer_n see_v rom._n 13._o d._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n on_o the_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o it_o to_o be_v try_v preserve_v and_o refine_n what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a metal_n and_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a but_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o be_v combustible_a burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o burnish_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o preserve_v such_o whilst_o all_o other_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o own_o subtlety_n v_o 19_o and_o so_o all_o that_o adhere_v sincere_o to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v their_o reward_n preservation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o other_o that_o expect_v they_o eternal_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v note_v a_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v fire_n be_v note_n b_o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o prove_v combustible_a matter_n if_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v upon_o examination_n prove_v false_a and_o unchristian_a and_o so_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o trial_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n of_o deny_v christ_n when_o persecute_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o to_o any_o advantage_n as_o the_o gnostick_n comply_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a danger_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o timely_a repentance_n or_o by_o his_o not_o have_v actual_o deny_v christ_n for_o all_o his_o superstruct_n of_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n yet_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o common_a fire_n and_o hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o by_o this_o that_o i_o say_v you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o care_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n build_v as_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n god_n direction_n give_v for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a practice_n by_o your_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o so_o to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o and_o oblige_v you_o to_o all_o purity_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d which_o temple_n you_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o false_a teacher_n shall_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a heretical_a doctrine_n into_o such_o a_o church_n of_o god_n plant_n a_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o so_o pollute_v or_o defile_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n on_o god_n altar_n then_o as_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o he_o must_v expect_v severe_a punishment_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n make_v up_o this_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a society_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v with_o such_o impure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n every_o where_o infuse_v 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n that_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o security_n from_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n cheat_v himself_o with_o this_o persuasion_n any_o man_n that_o thus_o think_v to_o be_v more_o provident_a than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o secure_v himself_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o will_v not_o thrive_v with_o he_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v at_o last_o see_v v._n 15._o and_o rev._n 3._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prudent_a way_n for_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v most_o foolish_a to_o do_v so_o 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v off_o and_o preserve_v the_o plain_a simple_a person_n that_o avowed_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o outwit_v the_o subtle_a designer_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o befall_v those_o pretender_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5._o 13._o they_o that_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o very_a fool_n than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o psal_n 94._o 11._o that_o all_o the_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o crafty_a worldly-minded_n man_n prove_v vain_a and_o improsperous_a 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o factious_o or_o schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v such_o or_o such_o a_o master_n or_o instructor_n and_o so_o quarrel_a or_o contend_v with_o other_o v_o 4._o for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o your_o use_n and_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o every_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o wherefore_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n 38._o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o paraphrase_n 22._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o that_o superstruct_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o your_o use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o less_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o other_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n among_o you_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o keep_v we_o alive_a secure_v some_o of_o we_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v up_o other_o of_o we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n now_o instant_o approach_v pressure_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o near_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o day_n v._n 13._o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o false_a and_o reward_v the_o constant_a christian_n all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n design_v in_o common_a to_o you_o all_o as_o instrumental_a for_o your_o good_a 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o you_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o uniform_o as_o he_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n annotation_n on_o chap._n
most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v â—he_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
he_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o the_o first_o which_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o throne_n these_o several_a title_n here_o rehearse_v may_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n may_v denote_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n may_v be_v the_o reguli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n whether_o of_o duke_n or_o earl_n next_o under_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefect_n of_o province_n and_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o because_o they_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o because_o there_o follow_v mention_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o angel_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v contain_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o this_o low_a world_n of_o man_n by_o the_o former_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o creation_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n belong_v true_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n to_o comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n too_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o both_o sort_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o and_o consequent_o before_o the_o most_o principal_a angel_n which_o be_v create_v before_o man_n see_v v_o 17._o of_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o valentinian_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o note_v on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o d._n and_o to_o that_o theology_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_n i_o conceive_v be_v best_a discern_v first_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o parallel_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o 16._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v the_o compacting_a the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o the_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sore_n second_o by_o remember_v two_o observation_n frequent_a in_o this_o book_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o express_v this_o inferior_a world_n for_o want_n of_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v it_o by_o these_o two_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o any_o aggregate_v body_n or_o totum_fw-la by_o mention_v and_o enumerate_v its_o part_n as_o the_o natural_a day_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o to_o set_v down_o so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o many_o night_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o literal_o of_o so_o many_o night_n distinct_o but_o of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a day_n of_o which_o any_o the_o least_o part_n be_v compute_v for_o one_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n and_o on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v example_n but_o to_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o this_o particular_a thus_o very_o frequent_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a low_a world_n make_v up_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o then_o consequent_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n here_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o all_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o restriction_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v appear_v by_o another_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o enlarge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o rom._n 8._o d._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o here_o v_o 23._o signify_v all_o the_o gentile_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a enclosure_n not_o all_o the_o creature_n absolute_o but_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n particular_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v former_o alienate_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o or_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v more_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o or_o into_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 15._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o the_o neuter_n yet_o will_v that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o neuter_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o masculine_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o v_o 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o neuter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n you_o gentile_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reconcile_v there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_n here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o signify_v angel_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 16._o come_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o or_o reduce_v or_o relieve_v or_o consequent_o to_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n but_o only_a mankind_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n never_o fall_v and_o so_o need_v no_o reconcile_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o saint_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o psychopannychist_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o the_o
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o but_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n shall_v cowardly_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n v_o 25._o as_o ignatius_n faith_n they_o do_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o from_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a assembly_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la polyc._o let_v there_o be_v more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o so_o again_o add_v ephes_n if_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o patient_a magnanimous_a encounter_n of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confident_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 35._o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o faith_n v_o 38._o whereby_o we_o depend_v secure_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o if_o faith_n the_o author_n the_o just_a the_o christian_a prove_v thus_o pusillanimous_a hang_v back_o from_o this_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o by_o affliction_n he_o be_v dishearten_v and_o terrify_v god_n soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o dislike_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o v_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towardise_n be_v direct_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n or_o lose_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v acquire_v purchase_v get_v possess_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v or_o acquire_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o but_o phavorinus_n who_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o it_o give_v we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v deliver_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v the_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n here_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v be_v purchase_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n mar._n 8._o 35._o luk._n 9_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o d._n 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n note_n a_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o what_o your_o be_v christian_n and_o your_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n oblige_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o faith_n be_v a_o confident_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o ocular_a or_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o look_v on_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a thing_n you_o may_v through_o all_o time_n see_v the_o example_n of_o it_o among_o pious_a man_n which_o may_v excite_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o you_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o ch_z 10._o 36._o for_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v not_o be_v note_v b_o not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v paraphrase_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n mere_o by_o a_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v god_n can_v and_o do_v produce_v effect_n quite_o distant_a from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v frame_v not_o out_o of_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o now_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n a_o tree_n from_o a_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o invisible_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v you_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o present_a persecution_n upon_o your_o continue_v constant_a unto_o he_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v least_o discernible_a to_o you_o mere_o by_o act_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v paraphrase_n 4._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v appliable_a also_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o firstling_n and_o the_o fat_a gen._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o proportionable_o but_o only_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a a_o offering_n to_o god_n v_o 3._o this_o abel_n certain_o do_v upon_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o a_o consequent_a love_n of_o he_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o parallel_a to_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n now_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v any_o thing_n part_n with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o from_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o express_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a intimate_v that_o he_o have_v then_o a_o life_n with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o see_v philo_n li._n pejorem_fw-la insidiari_fw-la meliori_fw-la and_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o their_o persecutor_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n by_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o endless_a bliss_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o otherwise_o his_o action_n can_v not_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o without_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o
prophet_n luk._n 1._o 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o v_o 71._o and_o this_o distinct_o there_o mention_v by_o zachary_n as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 72_o 73._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o be_v deliver_v without_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 74_o 75._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v not_o full_o attain_v by_o abraham_n posterity_n in_o canaan_n be_v still_o by_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o somewhat_o better_a that_o be_v reserve_v for_o these_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a name_v after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n even_o those_o that_o be_v possessor_n of_o canaan_n who_o do_v subdue_v enemy_n by_o their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v promise_n there_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o a_o continuance_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o but_o as_o by_o the_o consequent_n especial_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v manifest_a this_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v under_o heavy_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v waste_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v final_o destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o city_n their_o temple_n and_o their_o whole_a service_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n whereas_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o church_n be_v to_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o both_o flourish_v the_o more_o for_o persecution_n and_o final_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o and_o never_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n prediction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o destroyer_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n spiritual_a seed_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o to_o possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v direct_o equivalent_a with_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o follow_v most_o proper_o here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o want_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o this_o have_v the_o preeminence_n a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o however_o it_o be_v persecute_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n design_v on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v the_o christian_a hebrew_n against_o the_o dread_n of_o persecution_n upon_o this_o one_o ground_n because_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o deliver_v they_o c._n 4._o 15._o yea_o and_o will_v now_o speedy_o come_v unto_o their_o rescue_n c._n 10._o 37._o and_o though_o some_o resist_v to_o blood_n die_v in_o the_o cause_n yet_o a_o signal_n deliverance_n they_o shall_v speedy_o have_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n &_o in_o fine_a the_o christian_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o flourish_v the_o more_o for_o persecution_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n p._n 683._o who_o interpret_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pious_a jew_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o p._n 701._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_n he_o say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o god_n give_v believer_n those_o promise_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v that_o signify_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n or_o crown_n to_o have_v the_o full_a of_o their_o hope_n or_o expectation_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a of_o their_o faith_n c._n 12._o 3._o in_o give_v they_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o object_n of_o their_o say_v which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v the_o full_a completion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a see_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o that_o salute_v their_o friend_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o receive_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o felicity_n be_v reserve_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v on_o these_o promise_n chap._n xii_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o note_v a_o lie_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n pretence_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n the_o game_n race_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n of_o say_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ancients_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n and_o obligation_n to_o hearten_v and_o incite_v we_o to_o our_o course_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a love_n and_o fear_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o encumber_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o how_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o we_o may_v have_v to_o forsake_v christ_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o our_o constancy_n but_o proceed_v cheerful_o and_o persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a race_n whatsoever_o difficulty_n or_o affliction_n we_o meet_v with_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v not_o for_o any_o reward_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n and_o there_o prove_v conqueror_n over_o all_o opposition_n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n let_v we_o look_v on_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o high_a affliction_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o crown_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o as_o a_o captain_n in_o this_o march_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n a_o numerous_a seed_n isa_n 53._o a_o church_n of_o pious_a liver_n and_o a_o exaltation_n expect_v from_o god_n for_o himself_o phil._n 2._o 9_o and_o in_o intuition_n of_o these_o go_v before_o we_o courageous_o through_o all_o assault_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n have_v undertake_v to_o reward_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v note_n b_o weary_v and_o note_v c_o faint_v in_o your_o mind_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o consider_v his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n how_o heavy_a pressure_n he_o suffor_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o consider_v of_o he_o you_o will_v be_v engage_v to_o persevere_v also_o never_o to_o leave_v the_o field_n or_o turn_v coward_n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o note_n d_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o what_o you_o have_v yet_o suffer_v in_o the_o combat_v with_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n skirmish_v you_o may_v well_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o yet_o sharp_a assault_n you_o have_v be_v exhort_v and_o warn_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v to_o her_o son_n prov._n 3._o 11._o neither_o to_o kick_v against_o god_n punishment_n without_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o
privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v be_v so_o provoke_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o act_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o have_v with_o error_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o cry_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o with_o all_o this_o importunity_n which_o signify_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o profane_a as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o service_n resemble_v by_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o the_o remove_n little_a pressure_n to_o get_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o christian_a happiness_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o resemble_v by_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v it_o and_o express_v vehement_a sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o great_a admonition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o for_o persecution_n to_o judaisme_n and_o heresy_n for_o you_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a call_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n only_o that_o set_v out_o with_o terrible_a representation_n of_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19_o and_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o a_o trump_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 20._o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n paraphrase_n 20._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o approach_a heaven_n of_o claim_v right_o to_o it_o that_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o type_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o troop_n of_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o troop_n with_o who_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o to_o the_o note_n g_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o note_n h_o first-born_a which_o be_v note_v i_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_v k_o consummate_v make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 23._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o apostle_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o all_o those_o eminent_a faithful_a person_n who_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o note_n l_o that_o of_o abel_n paraphrase_n 24._o yea_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v establish_v a_o second_o covenant_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o abel_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n that_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o cain_n this_o call_v for_o mercy_n even_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v and_o do_v powerful_o draw_v down_o mercy_n on_o the_o penitent_a believer_n or_o that_o have_v much_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o read_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o oracle_n speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o despise_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v god_n will_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o contemn_v moses_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n then_o much_o severe_a destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o deliver_v they_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 26._o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o terrible_a but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n hag._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n prosess_v to_o make_v great_a change_n great_a than_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o before_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_v n._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v paraphrase_n 27._o for_o that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v render_v yet_o once_o which_o signify_v some_o final_a ruin_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a as_o here_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v design_v by_o god_n
afflict_v and_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n such_o as_o bring_v blood_n and_o death_n and_o against_o those_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skirmish_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o peaceable_a fruit_n agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a agonistical_a expression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v in_o these_o gymnasia_fw-la of_o affliction_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o fruit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o righteous_a man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o singular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o felicity_n mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o a._n and_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v as_o the_o learned_a p._n faber_n have_v conceive_v to_o the_o corona_fw-la oleagina_fw-la the_o olive_n crown_n that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o symbolum_fw-la of_o peace_n of_o which_o the_o olympian_a crown_n for_o their_o victor_n be_v ordinary_o make_v but_o of_o that_o see_v more_o ja._n 3._o note_n g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n why_o esau_n in_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a be_v here_o call_v profane_a will_v appear_v by_o that_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v within_o private_a wall_n before_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o institution_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a be_v still_o the_o priest_n thus_o exod._n 24._o 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a and_o uzielide_n add_v this_o scholion_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v not_o institute_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o that_o make_v jacob_n so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o if_o baal_n haturim_n on_o gen._n 28._o out_o of_o beresith_o rabath_n may_v be_v heed_v this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n desire_v to_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o those_o word_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o esau_n to_o sell_v this_o sacred_a privilege_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o undervalue_v this_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o vile_o out_o of_o a_o little_a present_a impatience_n and_o proportionable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n for_o a_o poor_a secular_a end_n viz._n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o quit_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v some_o do_v at_o this_o time_n c._n 10._o nay_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o to_o apostatise_v utter_o to_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n and_o so_o to_o part_v with_o that_o privilege_n of_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o great_a profaneness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 34._o faith_n of_o esau_n he_o contemn_v his_o primogeniture_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n because_o in_o contemn_v his_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o general_n assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theatre_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o as_o in_o the_o grecian_a game_n to_o behold_v their_o agones_fw-la and_o their_o sacra_fw-la hence_o do_v it_o signify_v also_o any_o frequentia_fw-la populi_fw-la but_o especial_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_v multitude_n from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n a_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o country_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o net_n which_o gather_v up_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o gentile_n which_o be_v proverbial_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n nay_o take_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o name_v immediate_o before_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n first-born_a the_o first-born_a have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n but_o always_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o proportionable_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o prefer_v before_o other_o as_o judah_n to_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o dignity_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v in_o they_o and_o plant_v by_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o apostolical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v enroll_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 2._o i_o and_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o 18._o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n who_o have_v that_o dignity_n before_o other_o and_o in_o time_n come_v as_o family_n grow_v into_o tribe_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n num._n 1._o 16._o or_o to_o some_o choice_n renown_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n or_o final_o to_o all_o soldier_n list_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o enrol_v do_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n refer_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v register_v by_o god_n matriculate_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o other_o holy_a man_n renown_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n their_o reward_n in_o the_o agonistical_a notion_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o that_o of_o abel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v on_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v then_o agree_v with_o abel_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v render_v then_o abel_n meaning_n than_o abel_n speak_v or_o else_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o and_o reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o will_v then_o be_v render_v then_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o abel_n note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o firstling_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v supposeable_a to_o have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n precedent_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o blood_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v by_o cain_n or_o the_o blood_n
to_o omit_v any_o season_n of_o charity_n or_o supply_n to_o any_o brother_n want_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o the_o former_a all_o such_o be_v offering_n to_o god_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o yet_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v now_o of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o only_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n see_v note_n a._n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o task_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o sad_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o beseech_v your_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o afford_v we_o as_o your_o reward_n of_o our_o sincere_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o your_o good_a wherein_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o one_o thing_n i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o the_o more_o speedy_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o our_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n that_o great_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therewith_o be_v now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a enter_v into_o heaven_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o incline_v and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o all_o christian_a performance_n particular_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n enable_v and_o exciting_a you_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o endless_a good_a that_o you_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o this_o brief_a epistle_n against_o defection_n from_o christianity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o paraphrase_n 23._o free_v from_o prison_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o they_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o this_o place_n send_v you_o greeting_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d italy_n by_o timothy_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o verb_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o construction_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o then_o the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v mostfit_o render_v in_o all_o whether_o denote_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o respect_n or_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o several_a age_n or_o of_o several_a quality_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o marriage_n or_o whither_o as_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi add_v in_o all_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o release_n from_o persecution_n or_o whither_o according_a to_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o writer_n &_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o take_v notice_n of_o inother_n place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o all_o that_o be_v among_o all_o man_n note_v the_o general_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n among_o all_o who_o save_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o marriage_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o honour_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o custom_n marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o so_o a_o note_n of_o peculiar_a honour_n among_o they_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o lacedaemonian_n law_n appoint_v a_o mulct_n first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a than_o another_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o marry_v late_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o marry_v ill_o see_v aristo_n commentary_n in_o 412._o stobaeus_n and_o ibid._n musonius_n in_o his_o book_n whether_o marriage_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n philosopher_n or_o other_o for_o who_o this_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v hierocles_n also_o as_o he_o there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 41â—_n stobaeus_n out_o of_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o have_v enjoy_v great_a privilege_n by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n the_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v that_o have_v get_v three_o child_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v famous_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o and_o according_o to_o these_o premise_n this_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o perfect_a truth_n marriage_n be_v honerable_a among_o all_o man_n jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n also_o among_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o have_v institute_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o sobriety_n and_o continence_n or_o abstinence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a from_o the_o context_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a be_v the_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n the_o marriagebed_n be_v undefiled_a or_o simple_o the_o bed_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o marriage_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o monial_a as_o well_o as_o conjugal_a chastity_n proportionable_a to_o
while_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o health_n restore_v to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o physic_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n v_o 15._o and_o so_o act._n 3._o 16._o christ_n name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n so_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o of_o oil_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indifferent_o either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o such_o cure_n be_v wrought_v without_o either_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n by_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o embrace_v c._n 3._o 7._o c._n 20._o 10._o and_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n ch_n 9_o 34._o and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o c._n 14._o 10._o and_o c._n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v first_o to_o what_o end_n this_o unction_n be_v use_v precise_o to_o that_o of_o miraculous_a heal_n or_o recover_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n and_o that_o not_o through_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o eye_n lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o word_n be_v use_v none_o of_o which_o have_v any_o natural_a force_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v use_v on_o other_o design_n then_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o miraculousnesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v without_o any_o contribution_n of_o mean_n second_o that_o this_o usage_n as_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n command_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n even_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v continue_v among_o they_o but_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o very_o frequent_o omit_v in_o their_o work_n of_o cure_n three_o for_o that_o use_n of_o unction_n or_o enoil_a as_o a_o viand_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o here_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o ground_n for_o assert_v it_o nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a ceremony_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a cure_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o distinguish_v from_o absolution_n on_o the_o sick_a bed_n and_o as_o such_o be_v deem_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v to_o they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v think_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v die_v and_o all_o this_o mere_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n four_o that_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o ceremony_n of_o any_o propriety_n or_o fitness_n for_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_a being_n not_o now_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o sometime_o attendant_a on_o that_o gift_n and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o gift_n operate_n without_o natural_a mean_n to_o which_o end_n the_o unefficaciousnesse_n of_o unction_n be_v very_o proper_a must_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o propriety_n mean_o while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o s._n james_n direction_n here_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o worthy_a observe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a practice_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o elder_n shall_v pray_v over_o or_o for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a have_v upon_o examination_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o may_v probable_o have_v bring_v that_o admonition_n from_o heaven_n that_o sickness_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v trespass_n against_o a_o brother_n confess_v they_o to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o desire_v his_o reconciliation_n also_o and_o in_o either_o case_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o resolution_n contrition_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o spiritual_a person_n who_o may_v be_v deem_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o likely_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o it_o then_o he_o can_v on_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o office_n be_v render_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v thus_o entrust_v and_o employ_v and_o then_o last_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o this_o and_o upon_o a_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o expression_n of_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o it_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afford_v he_o and_o as_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a method_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o real_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a penitent_a soul_n so_o may_v it_o now_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o case_n the_o disease_n be_v send_v for_o such_o correction_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o skilful_a direction_n and_o application_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o disease_a and_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n shall_v see_v that_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o affliction_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n every_o particular_a disease_n that_o befall_v any_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o come_v with_o some_o commission_n whether_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o exercise_v patience_n or_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o to_o call_v to_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v most_o common_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o suspect_v and_o examine_v always_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o nothing_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o cure_v wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o patient_n sin_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preface_n to_o his_o recovery_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 2._o 11._o before_o god_n release_n or_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v first_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v of_o sin_n as_o 2_o mac._n 3._o when_o heliodorus_n have_v be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 32._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o god_n thereupon_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o life_n v_o 33._o and_o so_o in_o hezekiah_n sickness_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o recovery_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n counsel_n ecclus_n 38._o 9_o my_o son_n in_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o negligent_a but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o whole_a leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o order_v thy_o hand_n aright_o and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o make_v a_o fat_a offering_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v good_a success_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v that_o time_n which_o i_o now_o mention_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v agreeable_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a conclusion_n of_o
cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la impios_fw-la blasphematores_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la p._n 53._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n james_n hanc_fw-la salutarem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suadet_fw-la ante_fw-la ulla_fw-la compori_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la humana_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la reconciliandam_fw-la nè_fw-la frustrà _fw-la laboret_fw-la medice_fw-la illi_fw-la subvenire_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la flagellat_n sine_fw-la cujus_fw-la priùs_fw-la obtenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la convalescet_fw-la aeger_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n advise_v before_o man_n use_v any_o humane_a medicine_n to_o the_o body_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lest_o the_o physician_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o cure_v they_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o sin_n without_o who_o pardon_n first_o obtain_v the_o sick_a will_v not_o recover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o proper_a use_n of_o and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o without_o wrest_v yield_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o so_o render_v absolution_n or_o remission_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n can_v be_v join_v with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o noun_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v remit_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n pardon_n or_o remission_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o will_v it_o commodious_o have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remit_v they_o by_o this_o impersonal_a form_n therefore_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v beside_o the_o lord_n remission_n and_o then_o that_o from_o the_o precedent_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o see_v note_v on_o john_n 20._o 23._o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o release_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n inflict_v on_o scandalous_a offender_n upon_o public_a cognizance_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o repentance_n restore_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n again_o second_o more_o private_a in_o case_n of_o any_o waste_a sin_n more_o private_o commit_v and_o in_o confession_n reveal_v to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n in_o which_o case_n upon_o faithful_a promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n upon_o recovery_n to_o health_n the_o elder_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v by_o hâ—m_n do_v ministerial_o and_o pro_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o our_o church_n affirm_v in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o release_n from_o the_o disease_n if_o god_n see_v fit_a or_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o remission_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o adjoin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o trespass_n offence_n against_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v one_o to_o another_o will_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o confess_v those_o light_a sin_n to_o any_o inferior_a fellow-christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n the_o addition_n of_o who_o prayer_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a that_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o seek_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o case_n of_o trespass_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o this_o of_o another_o text_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o private_a offering_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n that_o punishment_n which_o his_o injure_v his_o brother_n have_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o and_o fetch_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z this_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o then_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n heavy_a and_o light_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o brother_n be_v supersede_v here_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o connect_v it_o to_o what_o go_v before_o the_o prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o indeed_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o who_o prayer_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o elias_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n foremention_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o must_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o matter_n subjection_n which_o be_v not_o mutual_a nor_o of_o superior_n to_o inferior_n nor_o of_o equal_n to_o equal_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o preparative_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o absolution_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a comprehend_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a desire_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v at_o least_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o hide_v any_o sort_n of_o his_o guilt_n from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v at_o john_n baptists_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o story_n mat._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o scholiast_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o tell_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a that_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n also_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o adapt_v to_o his_o want_n and_o probable_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a by_o this_o mean_n so_o this_o particular_a confession_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o obtain_n direction_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fortify_v himself_o against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o very_o near_o that_o of_o prov._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o analogy_n to_o that_o it_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v signify_v to_o cover_v other_o mean_n sin_n from_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v favourable_o on_o other_o fault_n to_o see_v few_o fault_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o peaceable_a and_o
reward_n of_o martyr_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n that_o be_v glorious_o or_o royal_o and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o christian_a constancy_n for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o note_n b_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o rich_a martyr_n reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v here_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v life_n by_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o this_o confessor_n of_o i_o in_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o love_v and_o ow_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o continue_v pure_a and_o faithful_a undefiled_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o profess_v of_o he_o that_o have_v as_o a_o king_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o h._n supreme_a independent_a absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v stand_v against_o all_o control_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n paraphrase_n 8._o you_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o courageous_o and_o so_o as_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o because_o that_o little_a church_n or_o host_n or_o congregation_n among_o you_o have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o neither_o defile_v with_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o subtle_a compliance_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o â—_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o pollute_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o far_o have_v join_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v the_o christian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o cunning_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v serve_v christ_n most_o faithful_o and_o courageous_o shall_v fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n love_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o worth_a have_v than_o any_o other_o acquisition_n which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o because_o you_o have_v observe_v my_o command_n of_o constancy_n persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o i_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o as_o a_o sharp_a trial_n to_o they_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o patience_n and_o purity_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v speedy_o reward_v be_v you_o therefore_o sure_a to_o persevere_v now_o this_o little_a while_n that_o all_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v suffer_v be_v not_o lose_v and_o unrewarded_a as_o it_o will_v if_o now_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v fail_v 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o godâ—_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o thus_o hold_v out_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v quiet_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v disturb_v or_o cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o person_n true_o godly_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n one_o that_o be_v approve_v by_o i_o as_o a_o faithful_a true_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o note_n c_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n the_o amen_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o his_o father_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v note_n d_o neither_o cold_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a paraphrase_n 15._o i_o have_v examine_v and_o consider_v your_o temper_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n like_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a zeal_n or_o love_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o so_o you_o be_v of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a temper_n though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o direct_o renounce_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o that_o confess_v it_o with_o any_o warmth_n or_o zeal_n and_o certain_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v may_v deserve_v our_o utmost_a fervency_n the_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v receive_v or_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o this_o indifferency_n of_o you_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n nauseous_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o cause_n of_o vomit_v be_v matter_n of_o loathe_v to_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v utter_a rejection_n upon_o you_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
sell_v but_o be_v discommune_v and_o perhaps_o thus_o different_o express_v to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o comply_v with_o heathenism_n that_o the_o persecution_n bring_v christian_n to_o know_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o ancients_n that_o be_v the_o several_a species_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la first_o apostatae_fw-la apostate_n that_o open_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n second_o sacrificati_fw-la they_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o idols-god_n three_o thurificati_fw-la they_o that_o burn_v incense_v to_o they_o four_a libellatici_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v ticket_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o though_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n all_o one_o with_o have_v sacrifice_v may_v proper_o by_o express_v by_o receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o receive_v his_o name_n or_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v wisdom_n signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a it_o may_v refer_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v wisdom_n show_v that_o as_o the_o heathen_a priest_n veil_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n in_o secret_a number_n so_o god_n have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o cypher_n the_o name_n of_o that_o heathen_a god_n who_o worship_n be_v by_o these_o edict_n prescribe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v or_o reckon_v will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o let_v he_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o mystical_a expression_n of_o name_n by_o number_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o number_n now_o give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o fit_v the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o the_o phrase_n here_o be_v wisdom_n may_v refer_v only_o to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o that_o sense_n will_v be_v agreeable_a what_o follow_v let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n cast_v the_o account_n where_o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n may_v either_o signify_v skill_n and_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n or_o else_o prudence_n to_o manage_v it_o wise_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v no_o danger_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v public_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a reckon_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v nothing_o not_o discover_v that_o open_o which_o may_v bring_v danger_n or_o persecution_n along_o with_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v understand_v and_o give_v we_o light_n in_o it_o they_o make_v no_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n saying_n that_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a public_o to_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n intimate_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n john_n not_o discover_v it_o as_o somewhat_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v sure_o because_o some_o body_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n or_o be_v sudden_o to_o come_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o will_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o less_o advantageous_a to_o afflict_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o that_o conceit_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a account_n of_o letter_n have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v and_o so_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n have_v have_v all_o the_o application_n make_v to_o it_o to_o expound_v this_o riddle_n whereas_o first_o these_o kind_n of_o airthmetical_a mystery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a among_o the_o greek_n of_o that_o age_n and_o second_o the_o greek_n have_v ancient_o another_o way_n of_o number_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o their_o order_n viz._n by_o six_o letter_n only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o number_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o number_v by_o which_o the_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o three_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o s._n john_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n of_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n of_o that_o age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ghematria_n which_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a art_n and_o in_o their_o account_n a_o special_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n among_o they_o whatever_o this_o number_n be_v it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o discrimination_n be_v impose_v v_o 16_o on_o all_o man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o place_n whereof_o that_o vision_n treat_v and_o which_o some_o have_v upon_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v receive_v by_o some_o ch_z 14._o 11._o and_o not_o receive_v by_o other_o ch_z 20._o 4._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o find_v out_o the_o precise_a name_n whereof_o this_o of_o 666_o be_v the_o numeral_a expression_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v clear_a without_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n and_o augur_n and_o sorcerer_n shall_v incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v edict_n of_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n comply_v with_o their_o heathen_a worship_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o as_o more_o scrupulous_a so_o uncertain_a inquiry_n chap_n fourteen_o 1._o and_o note_v a_o i_o look_v and_o lo_n a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 1._o here_o be_v another_o vision_n or_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n on_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o with_o he_o all_o those_o constant_a pure_a christian_a jew_n ch_z 7._o open_o and_o constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o again_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v aloud_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o gentile_a christian_n see_v ch_n 7._o 9_o a_o rejoice_v together_o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o and_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eaarth_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o these_o methinks_v be_v sing_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n sit_v as_o he_o be_v before_o represent_v ch_z 4._o 2._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o four_o apostle_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n in_o council_n with_o he_o and_o this_o song_n be_v a_o thaksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v a_o new_a song_n according_a to_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n see_v act._n 5._o 41._o none_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v those_o pure_a jew-christians_a that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o constant_a and_o spotless_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n like_v they_o 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v will_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lambâ—_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v keep_v pure_a from_o all_o
they_o that_o be_v goths_z and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n zim_n and_o ohim_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a c._n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o foul_a idolatrics_n which_o she_o have_v infuse_v into_o other_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o of_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o expense_n lay_v out_o on_o which_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o the_o feed_n material_n to_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o another_o voice_n methinks_v i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o vengeance_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a paraphrase_n 6._o now_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o her_o provocation_n and_o as_o she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o the_o christian_n persecute_v by_o she_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n mete_v to_o she_o with_o advantage_n she_o have_v mix_v a_o poisonous_a cup_n a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n in_o seduce_v some_o and_o persecute_v other_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o bitterness_n provide_v for_o she_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o 3._o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o all_o her_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v herself_o eternal_a and_o pronounce_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v see_v isa_n 47._o 7_o 8._o now_o she_o shall_v see_v she_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o note_v b_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o huge_a opinion_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o together_o shall_v a_o huge_a vastation_n come_v upon_o she_o a_o plague_n a_o slaughter_n and_o a_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 16._o 19_o &_o 17._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o e._n and_o all_o this_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n ready_o press_v for_o his_o service_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 3._o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v continue_v under_o her_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o luxury_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o c._n lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v she_o 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v paraphrase_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v she_o any_o relief_n the_o destruction_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n upon_o she_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o 〈◊〉_d merchandise_n any_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o some_o loss_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o merchant_n v_o 3._o who_o will_v have_v many_o commodity_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o vent_n no_o body_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o vain_o luxurious_a as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o destroy_v 12._o the_o 11._o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o &c_n fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thyine-wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n paraphrase_n 12._o none_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o attire_n and_o of_o householdstuff_n buy_v all_o that_o any_o will_v bring_v of_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o chariot_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o note_v c_o soul_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o of_o perfume_n and_o festival_n plenty_n of_o pompous_a attendant_n and_o addition_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o of_o hire_a servant_n and_o bond-servant_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lusted-aft_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v best_o interdict_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o luxury_n and_o bravery_n thy_o epicurism_n and_o thy_o pride_n have_v forsake_v thou_o never_o to_o return_v again_o note_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v either_o the_o harbourer_n of_o heathen_a idol_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n any_o more_o see_v v_o 21._o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v the_o news_n they_o shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o divert_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n by_o approach_v near_o she_o 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o excellent_a customer_n so_o sudden_o 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o wealth_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v now_o no_o occasion_n of_o such_o resort_n to_o this_o place_n 18._o and_o they_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bewail_v her_o former_a greatness_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o her_o destruction_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
of_o it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n from_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n of_o this_o see_v aeneas_n silvius_n europe_n c._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 131_o 155_o 162._o who_o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n they_o that_o see_v it_o look_v upon_o it_o ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la quam_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la as_o a_o habitation_n of_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o emperor_n afford_v we_o one_o far_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belove_a city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n preserve_v there_o which_o make_v all_o man_n prize_v it_o as_o its_o be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a city_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o note_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o for_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n the_o rise_n and_o success_n and_o destruction_n of_o mahomedisme_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o from_o v_o 7._o to_o v_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o again_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o doom_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v father_n represent_v to_o i_o a_o most_o eminent_a illustrious_a change_n a_o kind_n of_o new_a world_n all_o the_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o be_v do_v away_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n note_z b_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v visible_o methinks_v another_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o in_o a_o very_a beautiful_a glorious_a manner_n such_o as_o bride_n appear_v in_o see_v c._n 19_o 17._o that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o as_o much_o solemnity_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v and_o that_o be_v upon_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o set_v out_o his_o edict_n for_o christian_a religion_n see_v c._n 20._o 4._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o heaven_n say_v note_n c_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o acclamation_n out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o this_o appearance_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o solemn_o espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v consequent_o protect_v and_o defend_v see_v ezech._n 37._o 27._o as_o long_o as_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o all_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o banish_v and_o punish_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o so_o ordinary_a and_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o incommodation_n by_o be_v christian_n be_v do_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o god_n own_v this_o great_a change_n all_o become_v new_a as_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v call_v a_o new_a thing_n isa_n 43._o 19_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o prime_n eminent_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o his_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o far_o say_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idol-worship_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n see_v c._n 16_o 17._o or_o this_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o eternal_a power_n and_o now_o every_o one_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o to_o purchase_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o inconvenience_n suffer_v by_o it_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n paraphrase_n 7._o he_o that_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o christian_a rule_n shall_v have_v all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o now_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o idolatry_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n my_o family_n as_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o freedom_n and_o safety_n 8._o but_o the_o note_n d_o unfaithful_a fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o for_o the_o false_a apostatise_v cowardly_a gnostic_n notable_a for_o so_o many_o ill_a quality_n abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n bloodinesse_n persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n adultery_n sorcety_n idol-worship_n deep_a dissimulation_n and_o lie_v and_o falsify_v yea_o perjury_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v utter_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n c._n 17._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o judgement_n on_o gentile_a rome_n come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v those_o former_a destruction_n wrought_v upon_o heathen_a rome_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o persecution_n into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a note_z e_z city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o methinks_v i_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o there_o be_v show_v this_o christian_a church_n call_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o 14._o mention_v before_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a as_o here_o of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o that_o glorious_a beautiful_a flourish_a state_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o god_n v_o 1._o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o crystal_n paraphrase_n 11._o having_n god_n presence_n most_o particular_o and_o remarkable_o with_o it_o v_o 3._o note_v e._n see_v note_n on_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n consequent_a thereunto_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o twelve_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 12._o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n note_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v encompass_v and_o all_o enemy_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n exclude_v and_o twelve_o
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v
will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o constant_a continual_a production_n of_o they_o not_o at_o a_o few_o but_o at_o all_o season_n for_o so_o the_o year_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o time_n bear_v fruit_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v month_n in_o the_o year_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o continual_a constant_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o tree_n few_o tree_n bear_v above_o once_o a_o year_n few_o in_o the_o winter_n but_o this_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a to_o denote_v christian_a piety_n to_o which_o our_o baptism_n engage_v we_o and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o church_n confirm_v that_o engagement_n on_o we_o and_o both_o to_o continue_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n be_v of_o use_n to_o guard_n and_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o medicinal_a and_o so_o both_o in_o ezechiel_n and_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heal_v or_o medicine_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_o here_o mean_v by_o these_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a visiblenesse_n and_o exemplarinesse_n of_o piety_n which_o accompany_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o in_o single_a person_n be_v only_o the_o shine_a of_o their_o light_n before_o man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o attract_v other_o even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o signify_v the_o gentile_n unbeliever_n here_o to_o christianity_n who_o see_v their_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o alien_n and_o deter_v other_o from_o that_o profession_n but_o in_o a_o church_n these_o leaf_n may_v signify_v more_o also_o the_o public_a and_o frequent_a assemble_v for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o exercise_n of_o strict_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o leaf_n may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o preserve_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o church_n as_o leaf_n be_v for_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o second_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o cut_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o reform_v of_o lapse_v sinner_n which_o may_v here_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heal_v but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o upon_o it_o v_o 3._o which_o most_o signal_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o censure_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n or_o execration_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o censure_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_a from_o christ_n separate_a or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n curse_n be_v clear_o put_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a or_o accurse_a person_n put_v under_o the_o censure_n or_o execration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o here_o in_o any_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o curse_n must_v signify_v every_o wicked_a person_n fit_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v no_o long_o must_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n in_o exclude_v all_o such_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o river_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n by_o the_o street_n v_o 2._o add_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o which_o we_o know_v ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n be_v erect_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v under_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n christian_n judicatory_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o scandalous_a offender_n where_o in_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o throne_n here_o the_o same_o with_o that_o v_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o of_o excommunicate_v of_o admit_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v to_o conclude_v this_o book_n be_v first_o a_o symbolical_a and_o prophetical_a form_n of_o express_v the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o second_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o public_a use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o prophesy_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v divine_a authority_n along_o with_o it_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_a proceed_n from_o a_o public_a spirit_n but_o send_v out_o with_o a_o public_a charge_n that_o as_o josephus_n say_v contr_n appion_n l._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v yet_o they_o bring_v not_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o receive_v or_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n dare_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a canon_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o prophet_n after_o s._n john_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o all_o public_a prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n for_o it_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n denounce_v against_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o and_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adjuration_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v a_o adjuration_n not_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o aristeas_n that_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n demetrius_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o add_v a_o imprecation_n on_o any_o that_o shall_v change_v or_o add_v or_o transpose_v or_o take_v away_o any_o word_n from_o it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n mr._n lively_a and_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v so_o need_v it_o not_o prejudge_v those_o other_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v the_o end_n addenda_fw-la delenda_fw-la mutanda_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la pag._n iii_o lin_v 31._o for_o they_o have_v r._n they_o that_o have_v p._n v._o l._n 7._o for_o of_o fit_a r._n to_o fit_a p._n 5._o l._n penult_n r._n unto_o thou_o mary_n p._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 23._o r._n provide_v p._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o marg_n l._n 4._o r._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 23._o l._n 7._o r._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 17._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 43._o r._n optatus_n l._n 1._o p._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o r._n it_o be_v of_o fire_n p._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 43._o r._n i_o e._n myself_o p._n 24._o v._n 32._o r._n cause_v p._n 26._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 43._o r._n this_o p._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 45._o r._n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 62._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 24._o r._n my_o be_v thou_o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr r._n l._n 35._o r._n cubit_n chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o l._n 6._o r._n return_v thou_o p._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n
3._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n by_o though_o hâ—ywood_n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o saâ—ed_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o francis_n gregory_n of_o oxon_n 4._o a_o pathetical_a persuasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o dr._n griffith_n 4._o sir_n robert_n philmores_n advertisement_n touch_v witch_n to_o the_o juryman_n of_o england_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n 4._o the_o image_n unbroken_a or_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n entitle_v a_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n in_o 4._o by_o b._n bramhall_n in_o a_o reply_n to_o milton_n certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n by_o dr._n mayne_n 4._o the_o shepherd_n oracle_n by_o fr._n quarles_n new_a distemper_n by_o fr._n quarles_n loyal_a convert_n by_o fr._n quarles_n solomon_n recantation_n by_o fr._n quarles_n virgin_n widow_n by_o fr._n quarles_n the_o refuter_fw-la refute_v or_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v against_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o chedzoy_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o a_o three_o person_n new_o extant_a 4._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o seven_o edition_n by_o daniel_n featley_n d._n d._n book_n in_o large_a 80._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la by_o mr._n gregory_n of_o westminster_n 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n 8._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n by_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n reliquiae_fw-la sacra_fw-la caroliâ—ae_fw-la or_o the_o work_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o 8._o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o t._n stephen_n schoolmaster_n in_o st._n edmundsbury_n 8._o balzackâ—_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n 8._o enchiridion_n of_o fortification_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o knowledge_n in_o martial_a affair_n demonstrate_v both_o by_o rule_n and_o figure_n as_o well_o mathematical_o by_o exact_a calculation_n as_o practical_o to_o fortify_v any_o body_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a how_o to_o run_v approach_n to_o pierce_v through_o a_o courterscarp_n to_o make_v a_o gallery_n over_o a_o mote_n to_o spring_v a_o i_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o notable_a matter_n belong_v to_o war_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o officer_n to_o enrich_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n as_o they_o be_v useful_a in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n by_o dr._n schroder_n 8._o new_a a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o auxiliary_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a handsomeness_n betwixt_o two_o lady_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 8._o small_a 80._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n schoolmaster_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la bristoliensis_n 8._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n against_o the_o plundring_n and_o deface_v of_o church_n by_o the_o late_a oliver_n cromwell_n &_o several_a sectary_n 8._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o several_a piece_n of_o mr._n richard_n gove_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o the_o communicants_a guide_n or_o instruction_n to_o young_a and_o old_a how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o 2._o pious_a thought_n vent_v in_o pithy_a ejaculation_n 8._o new_a 3._o the_o saint_n hony-comb_n 8._o a_o excellent_a new_a piece_n late_o publish_v entitle_v the_o art_n of_o oratory_n for_o young_a student_n 8._o new_a vulgar_a error_n in_o practice_n censure_v 8._o new_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_v by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n book_n in_o 12._o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n in_o 4_o sermon_n by_o jo._n allington_n 12._o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o tho._n white_n gent._n mr._n lyford_v legacy_n or_o a_o help_n to_o young_a people_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o a_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o a_o apology_n against_o mr._n baxter_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a examination_n by_o the_o same_o tilenus_n junior_n 12._o new_a certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o again_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n 12._o hobbs_n philosophical_a element_n 12._o sir_n george_n stroudos_n discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n 12._o ross_n observation_n on_o hobbs_n leviathan_n 12._o quarles_n roaâ—erges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o afflict_a soul_n 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o second_o part_n 12._o banquet_n jest_v new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o old_a archâ—e_n 12._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n 12._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n lettuce_n vicountess_n falkland_n 12._o motive_n for_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o sr._n r._n baker_n knight_n christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o jo._n tomb_n devotion_n digest_v by_o peter_n samwayes_o amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la 12._o imago_fw-la regis_fw-la caroli_n 12._o etc._n etc._n reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la or_o the_o work_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o a_o small_a volume_n 24._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n in_o some_o well_o wish_n to_o goodness_n by_o jo._n sherman_n b._n d._n 12._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n davis_n at_o his_o shop_n near_o oriall_a college_n in_o oxford_n a_o view_n of_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n record_v in_o scripture_n alphabetical_o compose_v with_o some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o several_a text_n by_o zach._n bogan_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxon_n 8._o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n 8._o fides_n apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n assert_v the_o receive_a author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o compose_v thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o double_a appendix_n 1._o touch_v the_o athanasian_n 2._o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o george_n ashwell_n b._n d._n 8._o ailmeri_fw-la musae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la seu_fw-la ionas_n jeremiae_n threni_n &_o daniel_n graece_fw-la redditi_fw-la carmine_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la grammaticen_n ordinariam_fw-la supplementa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la editio_fw-la 2._o multis_fw-la auctior_fw-la 8._o a_o guide_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o direction_n and_o help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o john_n reading_n b._n d._n 4._o thesis_n quadragesimales_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la novae_n in_o scholis_fw-la oxonii_fw-la publicis_fw-la à _fw-la carolo_n potter_n 12._o contemplationes_fw-la metaphysicae_fw-la authore_fw-la georgio_n ritscheli_n bohemo_n 8._o aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la logicam_fw-la authore_fw-la samucle_n smith_n 8._o elementa_fw-la log._n authore_fw-la edw._n brerewood_n 12._o johan_n buridani_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politicorum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la 4._o robert_n baronii_n philosophia_fw-la theologiae_n ancillans_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o rob._n baronii_n metaphysica_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n by_o sr._n john_n check_n 4._o the_o christian_a race_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 12._o 1._o by_o tho._n barton_n 4._o a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o d_o of_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o will._n chillingworth_n 4._o a_o funeral_n ser._n on_o phil._n 1._o 23._o by_o joh._n millet_n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o by_o tho._n hauskins_n 8._o a_o nomenclator_n of_o such_o tract_n and_o sermon_n as_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o our_o priest_n and_o install_v to_o it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o any_o law_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o appoint_v they_o in_o a_o succession_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o powerful_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ever_o indissoluble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v design_v viz._n the_o expiate_a of_o or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n any_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_a now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o moysaicall_a observance_n observance_n superinduce_v of_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o who_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o mortal_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o other_o a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o away_o by_o all_o which_o evidence_n it_o appear_v to_o our_o present_a comfort_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o can_v intercede_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o whatever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n relieve_v and_o succour_v against_o all_o temptation_n those_o that_o be_v true_a sincere_a christian_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o he_o perpetuity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v or_o consequent_o of_o die_v v_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o here_o free_a from_o evil_n undesileable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v no_o necessity_n oftentimes_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n once_o a_o year_n see_v ch_z 10._o 11._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o both_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o determine_v his_o melchisedek-priesthood_n and_o for_o other_o also_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o ever_o repeat_v it_o again_o again_o upon_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o levitical_a law_n make_v such_o man_n priest_n and_o none_o else_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o concern_v the_o immutable_a priesthood_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o life_n and_o so_o who_o priesthood_n be_v never_o to_o determine_v who_o offering_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o his_o infirm_a mortal_a body_n be_v complete_a at_o that_o once_o and_o need_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o offering_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v ch_n 10._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o sacr._n legis_fw-la alleg._n p._n 106._o antiq._n l._n 1_o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_n and_o officiate_n in_o his_o church_n that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o true_a not_o typical_a figurative_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o build_v by_o humane_a workman_n but_o by_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v dominion_n instate_v on_o he_o over_o his_o church_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o â—â—th_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n i_o say_v for_o so_o every_o priest_n be_v his_o business_n be_v peculiar_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n etc._n etc._n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o agreeable_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v himself_o present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a sanctuary_n after_o the_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o 12._o and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o now_o more_o especial_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a because_o here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n which_o officiate_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n viz._n those_o that_o offer_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o here_o because_o that_o legal_o belong_v to_o other_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ait_v upon_o the_o in_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n lord_n for_o in_o in_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o citizen_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mâ—_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o have_v ceremonial_a law_n peculiar_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v mat._n 7._o note_v b._n the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o